set_v together_o two_o contradictory_n for_o that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n can_v do_v winchester_n if_o this_o author_n without_o force_n of_o necessity_n will_v induce_v it_o by_o the_o like_a speech_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v appearance_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v helias_n and_o such_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o which_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o but_o yet_o if_o by_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o call_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v story_n what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o supper_n wherein_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v now_o after_o this_o understanding_n no_o secret_a mystery_n at_o all_o john_n or_o any_o ordinance_n above_o reason_n for_o common_o man_n use_v to_o ordain_v in_o sensible_a thing_n remembraunce_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o die_v or_o depart_v the_o country_n so_o as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o supper_n after_o this_o understanding_n christ_n show_v not_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o only_a benevolence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o will_v be_v remember_v of_o us._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o token_n eat_v my_o body_n or_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o special_a but_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o caunterbury_n i_o make_v no_o such_o vain_a induction_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o he_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o smith_n use_v such_o fond_a induction_n for_o your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o do_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n of_o which_o doctrine_n you_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o as_o concern_v your_o argument_n make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n baptism_n like_o fond_a reason_a might_n ungodly_a man_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o scoff_n out_o both_o these_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n vit_fw-fr the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o may_v wicked_a blasphemer_n say_v what_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o command_v to_o geve_v water_n for_o a_o token_n which_o be_v now_o after_o this_o understanding_n no_o secret_a mystery_n at_o all_o or_o any_o ordinance_n above_o reason_n so_o as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o understanding_n christ_n show_v not_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v not_o then_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o token_n of_o water_n shall_v recevie_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o especial_a but_o do_v this_o winchester_n and_o albeit_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v they_o bare_a token_n 9_o yet_o and_o they_o be_v only_a token_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n sign_v by_o scripture_n for_o any_o apparel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n whereof_o the_o bread_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o communication_n in_o deed_n report_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o eat_v there_o have_v no_o special_a promise_n truth_n but_o only_a commandment_n to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n after_o which_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v note_v absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o special_a mystery_n that_o have_v nothing_o hide_v in_o it_o but_o a_o plain_a open_a ordinance_n of_o a_o token_n for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o token_n be_v anner_v no_o promise_n express_o ne_o any_o holiness_n to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o i_o ask_v the_o use_n he_o declare_v to_o signify_v if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o to_o signify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o good_a word_n frame_v without_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n express_v no_o matter_n of_o signification_n of_o special_a effect_n caunterbury_n token_n if_o i_o grant_v for_o your_o pleasure_n that_o the_o bare_a bread_n have_v no_o further_a respect_n be_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o bare_a token_n because_o that_o term_n like_v you_o better_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o i_o recommend_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a bread_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o have_v you_o gain_v thereby_o be_v therefore_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n but_o a_o naked_a or_o nude_v &_o bare_a token_n be_v not_o one_o lofe_z be_v break_a and_o distribute_v among_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v and_o eat_v of_o they_o a_o token_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o give_v and_o of_o they_o spiritual_o and_o fruitful_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n sustentation_n &_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o their_o body_n and_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n man_n then_o this_o be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a token_n but_o yet_o importune_v adversary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o quarrel_n further_o say_v what_o of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o gay_a word_n frame_v together_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o all_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o token_n as_o concern_v the_o bread_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a christian_n man_n that_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v ordain_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o token_n in_o vain_a without_o effectual_a grace_n and_o operation_n for_o so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a token_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n sign_v by_o scripture_n for_o any_o apparel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o token_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o so_o may_v be_v conclude_v after_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v no_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o deed_n because_o that_o wash_n in_o water_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o token_n but_o to_o express_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o wash_n outward_o in_o water_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a token_n but_o teach_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o god_n work_v inward_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n a_o vain_a token_n but_o show_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o godly_a receyver_n what_o god_n work_v in_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n secret_o and_o invisible_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v outward_o eat_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n good_a news_n to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v to_o set_v prisoner_n at_o liberty_n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o geve_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o commend_v this_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o say_a sacrifice_n daily_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o our_o syngule_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o geve_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n same_o but_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o deface_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n hatht_fw-mi that_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hereunto_o without_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n devise_v by_o he_o and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o without_o indulgence_n bead_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o pelfray_n to_o to_o supply_v christ_n imperfection_n and_o that_o christian_a people_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefyte_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o full_a remission_n but_o be_v deliver_v only_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o remain_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v o_o heinous_a blasphemy_n &_o most_o detestable_a injury_n against_o christ._n o_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o pride_n intolerable_a of_o antechrist_n and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o with_o lucifer_n exalt_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o supply_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o christ_n must_v needs_o make_v himself_o above_o christ_n &_o so_o very_a antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n as_o one_o that_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o charity_n will_v not_o or_o for_o lack_v of_o power_n he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n clear_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a and_o geve_v they_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n can_v with_o dry_a eye_n see_v this_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n papist_n perceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n subvert_v by_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n devise_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n turn_v into_o certain_a hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a sect_n the_o people_n pray_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o wist_v not_o what_o and_o so_o ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n this_o be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o face_n of_o religion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o diverse_a realm_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o his_o father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n the_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a understanding_n the_o people_n may_v daily_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n may_v go_v together_o and_o be_v none_o of_o those_o people_n who_o christ_n complain_v say_v 15._o these_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n many_o corrupt_a weed_n be_v pluck_v up_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o rot_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o let_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n error_n but_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o take_v away_o bead_n pardon_n pilgremage_n and_o such_o other_o like_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o two_o chief_a root_n remain_v unpul_v up_o whereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v will_v spring_v again_o all_o former_a impediment_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o leaf_n the_o cut_v away_o whereof_o be_v but_o like_o top_v &_o lop_a of_o a_o tree_n or_o cut_v down_o of_o weed_n leave_v the_o body_n stand_v and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o the_o root_n of_o the_o weed_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o chryste_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o root_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o will_v overspread_v all_o the_o ground_n again_o with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o superstition_n write_v these_o injury_n to_o chryst_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o no_o christian_a hart_n can_v willing_o bear_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o many_o have_v set_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o whet_v their_o tool_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n of_o error_n i_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o excuse_v myself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v in_o this_o book_n set_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o axe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o plant_n by_o the_o root_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v but_o be_v graft_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n by_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v prosper_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o when_o i_o see_v his_o vineyard_n overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n bramble_n and_o weed_n i_o know_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n appertain_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o put_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o tongue_n to_o labour_v in_o purge_v his_o vineyard_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n thorough_o unto_o the_o bottom_n that_o i_o take_v this_o labour_n for_o none_o other_o consideration_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o zeal_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v in_o what_o office_n god_n have_v place_v i_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n true_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o i_o know_v what_o account_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o here_o of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o vocation_n and_o receive_v for_o the_o same_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o know_v how_o antichrist_n have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n overca_v the_o same_o with_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n through_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o pity_v i_o
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
occasion_n man_n have_v err_v in_o read_v the_o old_a father_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o error_n error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o reader_n encombre_n thou_o with_o mo_z word_n of_o erasmus_n peter_n martyr_n of_o oxford_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n in_o a_o treatise_n he_o make_v of_o late_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a show_v how_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o other_o also_o who_o the_o say_v peter_n nevertheless_o do_v with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_n as_o he_o may_v impugn_v for_o that_o point_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n do_v impute_v that_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o only_a papist_n whereupon_o reader_n here_o i_o join_v with_o the_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o faith_n only_o issue_n as_o this_o author_n do_v considerate_o slander_v it_o to_o be_v and_o desire_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o salamons_n judgement_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_n truth_n to_o geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_v so_o without_o shame_n open_o and_o untrue_o to_o call_v this_o faith_n papishe_a but_o only_o with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papist_n to_o overmatche_v the_o truth_n caunterbury_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n certain_a evident_a &_o manifest_a untruth_n utter_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v which_o i_o also_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v for_o this_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n for_o true_a which_o he_o note_v not_o for_o false_a &_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v note_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v untrue_a as_o he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n also_o true_a whichhe_n note_v for_o manifest_a and_o evident_a untruth_n than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o my_o say_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a if_o those_o be_v prove_v true_a which_o only_o be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a but_o this_o untruth_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o general_o that_o he_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o willing_o misreport_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v but_o now_o note_v good_a reader_n the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o i_o utter_v as_o he_o say_v untruth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o other_o be_v that_o these_o â—_z my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n i_o do_v translate_v thus_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n a_o other_o be_v that_o i_o handle_v not_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o be_v the_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a error_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substancial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n this_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n for_o you_o confess_v yourself_o and_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o all_o the_o papistes_fw-fr and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v i_o direct_o without_o colour_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o than_o they_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o open_o confess_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o then_o say_v i_o true_a when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n and_o then_o be_v my_o saying_n no_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o a_o mere_a truth_n &_o so_o the_o verdict_n in_o the_o issue_n pass_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v well_o that_o once_o again_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o m._n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n &_o aepinus_n epinus_n who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o with_o patience_n abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o their_o say_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o these_o man_n in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o old_a darkness_n not_o clear_o in_o every_o point_n remove_v from_o their_o eye_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n because_o luther_n bucer_n &_o other_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v crucify_v dye_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n luther_n bucer_n &_o the_o other_o constant_o do_v teach_v &_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o of_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o believe_v but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n abroad_o of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o error_n but_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a clout_n that_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o wipe_v your_o nose_n withal_o when_o you_o take_v such_o man_n to_o prove_v your_o matter_n who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o you_o take_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o singular_a hatred_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o stay_v yourself_o upon_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o run_v you_o now_o to_o such_o man_n for_o aid_n as_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o as_o you_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v you_o by_o your_o write_n and_o do_n as_o rank_n a_o papiste_n as_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n who_o you_o allege_v do_v thorough_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n either_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o yet_o thorough_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o affirm_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o expel_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v by_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o christ_n time_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v may_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o these_o new_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v popish_a until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o first_o note_n you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o a_o evident_a
gospel_n of_o s._n john_n whereby_o appear_v how_o evident_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o order_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n here_o declare_v canterbury_n here_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o find_v fault_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v s._n john_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a place_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o begin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o s._n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v i_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v you_o although_o you_o cite_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o bring_v saint_n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n wherein_o i_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a full_o and_o faithful_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v supper_n but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o superstitiouslye_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o light_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiced_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v hereafter_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v nor_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 6._o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n faithful_o and_o full_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o high_a nor_o to_o low_a but_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o have_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n say_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_n very_o meat_n meat_n and_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o evydent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o i_o utter_v as_o you_o esteem_v it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o momus_n for_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n trow_v you_o be_v commit_v here_o to_o call_v very_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o very_a meat_n be_v not_o very_o meat_n or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n be_v not_o very_a meat_n the_o old_a author_n say_v very_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o the_o word_n where_o no_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o whether_o we_o say_v very_a meat_n or_o very_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o robert_n steven_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v three_o greek_a copy_n which_o in_o the_o say_v sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v fault_n here_o where_o none_o be_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o show_v forth_o your_o old_a condition_n which_o you_o use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n in_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a 29._o the_o property_n of_o the_o cuttill_o say_v pliny_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o black_a ink_n or_o colour_n when_o soever_o she_o spi_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o darken_a therewith_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o and_o to_o escape_v untaken_v after_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fly_v and_o escape_v than_o you_o cast_v out_o your_o black_a colour_n &_o mask_v yourself_o so_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o discern_v where_o you_o become_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o untrue_a meaning_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v plain_o speak_v plain_o 37._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sophisticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la odibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o darck_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o plain_o the_o fatty_a flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n spiritual_o be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslye_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n before_o his_o supper_n yea_o and_o before_o his_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
receiver_n unto_o heaven_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v as_o though_o christ_n leave_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a heaven_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v believe_v and_o teach_v true_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o also_o teach_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o shift_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o article_n be_v to_o reason_n impossible_a but_o possible_a to_o god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v declare_v in_o his_o scripture_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n and_o in_o the_o unreverent_a search_n and_o curious_a discussion_n of_o they_o presumptuous_a boldness_n &_o wicked_a temerity_n i_o know_v by_o faith_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o the_o particularity_n how_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n present_a i_o can_v tell_v but_o present_a he_o be_v and_o true_o be_v and_o very_o be_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o be_v and_o unfayned_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n be_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o substantial_o be_v present_a for_o all_o these_o adverbe_n real_o substantial_o substantial_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o certain_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o never_o man_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v who_o in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v without_o consume_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o humble_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v must_v constant_o believe_v it_o 33._o without_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o fly_v of_o sty_v of_o christ_n again_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o and_o be_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v so_o be_v present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whole_a god_n and_o man_n &_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v he_o worthy_o wherefore_o reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v again_o well_o consider_v this_o comparison_n thou_o shall_v find_v true_a how_o the_o first_o part_n be_v disguise_v with_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o common_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n how_o so_o ever_o some_o gloze_n or_o some_o private_a teacher_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o part_n fling_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o teach_v one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o soever_o i_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v i_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o knowledge_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o any_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o temerity_n of_o deny_v as_o never_o or_o affirm_v as_o ever_o which_o be_v extremitye_n and_o i_o mean_v also_o of_o public_a doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v so_o teach_v and_o beléeve_v and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o man_n may_v blind_o write_v as_o utter_v his_o fancy_n as_o this_o author_n do_v for_o his_o pleasure_n presumption_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n thus_o caunterbury_n because_o this_o comparison_n as_o you_o say_v be_v like_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o other_o comparison_n and_o here_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 4._o comparison_n you_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o we_o say_v sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n undoubted_o remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o that_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o remain_v there_o no_o long_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v for_o untruth_n that_o which_o you_o so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o when_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o speak_v not_o this_o geveng_n faith_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v for_o christ_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n and_o as_o for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n call_v metonymy_fw-la metonymy_fw-la when_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o these_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v as_o please_v they_o not_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a doctrine_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o the_o law_n figurative_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o promise_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v as_o in_o circumcision_n be_v geeven_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o by_o manna_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v then_o only_o promise_v and_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o pass_v and_o as_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v so_o be_v our_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o now_o past_a and_o go_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o us._n who_o give_v life_n comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n to_o come_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n pass_v and_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o present_a and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o and_o real_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v no_o less_o they_o he_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n present_a after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o carnal_a presence_n he_o be_v to_o they_o not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o we_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o come_v hesichius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o cyrill_n nor_o hesychius_n speak_v any_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v reserve_v over_o long_o but_o hesychius_n show_v plain_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v but_o to_o be_v burn_v what_o so_o ever_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o fly_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o papist_n say_v so_o which_o for_o as_o
the_o arm_n be_v there_o be_v the_o leg_n so_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v altogether_o whole_a head_n whole_a foot_n whole_a flesh_n whole_a blood_n whole_a hart_n whole_a lung_n whole_a breast_n whole_a back_n and_o altogether_o whole_a confuse_a and_o mix_v without_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n o_o what_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o abominable_a invention_n be_v this_o to_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o confuse_v and_o monstrous_a body_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o papist_n imagine_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a but_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_n winchester_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v overséene_a himself_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v himself_o pretty_o abuse_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o year_n to_o have_v beleve_v that_o he_o now_o call_v so_o foolish_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o at_o this_o time_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o like_v this_o author_n to_o multiply_v language_n by_o enumeration_n of_o part_n and_o because_o reason_n without_o faith_n direct_v the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o so_o little_a a_o visible_a quantity_n in_o the_o host_n this_o author_n bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o say_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o fond_a reason_n devise_v where_o as_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n deni_v all_o that_o reason_n without_o faith_n divise_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n christ_n body_n present_a although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v present_v true_o real_o substantial_o yet_o we_o say_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o that_o presence_n â—e_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o by_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v not_o local_o present_a not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o invisible_a and_o in_o no_o sensible_a manner_n but_o marvellous_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n true_o and_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o we_o can_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v his_o body_n present_a the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o our_o capacity_n which_o part_n we_o can_v by_o no_o demonstration_n place_n nor_o by_o imagination_n displace_v diminish_v alter_v or_o confound_v as_o this_o author_n for_o his_o pleasure_n report_v who_o write_v monstrous_o in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o impudent_o bear_v in_o hand_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o list_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o teach_n papistis_fw-la where_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v symp_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n as_o seem_v to_o strive_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_a but_o plain_o rail_v wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o disprove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n or_o scorn_n yet_o it_o impli_v that_o all_o have_v receyve_v that_o he_o thus_o mock_v which_o after_o the_o sort_n he_o write_v be_v never_o devise_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o this_o author_n may_v read_v it_o as_o a_o idle_a argument_n to_o show_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n for_o in_o god_n work_n as_o the_o sacrament_n he_o we_o must_v think_v all_o semelynesse_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n even_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n judgement_n just_a and_o true_a although_o reason_n conclude_v in_o they_o evident_a iniquity_n man_n reason_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o gallant_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o spot_v and_o folly_n god_n work_n be_v all_o séemelynesse_n without_o confusion_n monsieur_fw-fr or_o any_o such_o absurditée_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v although_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reason_n local_o distinct_a christ_n head_n from_o his_o foot_n his_o leg_n from_o his_o arm_n and_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v break_v to_o be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o one_o of_o curiositee_n will_v question_v with_o i_o and_o i_o of_o folly_n will_v answer_v he_o demaunder_n first_o where_o be_v christ_n head_n i_o shall_v say_v here_o point_v with_o my_o finger_n he_o will_v think_v it_o first_o a_o little_a head_n then_o he_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o and_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o left_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o point_a before_o the_o same_o for_o the_o head_n may_v not_o the_o three_o a_o catholic_a man_n that_o stand_v by_o trow_v you_o wise_o call_v we_o both_o mad_a to_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v we_o see_v not_o &_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v preset_v of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n then_o by_o blind_a reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o such_o part_n as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v now_o if_o there_o come_v among_o we_o a_o four_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o will_v do_v as_o king_n alexander_n do_v alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n he_o do_v cut_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n if_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v reléeve_v this_o matter_n you_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n real_o and_o substantial_o leave_v out_o real_o and_o subtantial_o and_o say_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o signification_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v by_o reason_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o so_o great_a qualification_n may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v write_v a_o great_a man_n name_n as_o well_o in_o small_a letter_n short_a as_o in_o great_a letter_n at_o length_n and_o to_o commend_v further_o his_o devise_n unto_o we_o will_v percase_o tell_v how_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o think_v and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o it_o this_o four_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o deed_n unmete_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o say_v yet_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o that_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_v this_o his_o conceit_n all_o idle_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jolly_a easy_a way_n without_o any_o mystery_n or_o marvel_n at_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v preach_v continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n ground_v upon_o the_o most_o sure_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attemper_v as_o man_n will_v devise_v it_o to_o exclude_v travail_n in_o carnal_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o sabellian_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o sabellian_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n take_v away_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficile_a question_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n also_o releve_v much_o man_n reason_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o â—as_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a only_a by_o signification_n as_o it_o releve_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n the_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v releve_v so_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o show_v the_o learned_a holy_a man_n to_o have_v wonder_v in_o their_o writynge_n at_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o to_o ordeyn_a one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v practise_v daily_o among_o man_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v with_o wonder_n marueyl_v at_o how_o
be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o make_v a_o lie_n herein_o as_o smyth_n say_v i_o do_v yet_o i_o lie_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o more_o may_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n how_o the_o papist_n vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o you_o say_v that_o good_a man_n believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o as_o the_o old_a author_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n you_o call_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o fain_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n that_o never_o man_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o you_o say_v his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v there_o real_o and_o carnal_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o never_o read_v any_o old_a author_n that_o so_o say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o so_o pure_a a_o mystery_n be_v neither_o godly_a foolishness_n nor_o worldly_a but_o rather_o a_o mere_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o of_o spiritual_a not_o of_o corporal_a presence_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v forspoken_v the_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n uigilius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n do_v prove_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o here_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o red_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o form_n or_o quantity_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v never_o red_a in_o any_o approve_a author_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o duns_n say_v that_o his_o quantity_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o without_o form_n and_o quantity_n who_o will_v think_v any_o man_n so_o captious_a so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o full_a of_o sophistry_n to_o draw_v my_o word_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o i_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o although_o some_o other_o may_v be_v so_o far_o oversee_v yet_o special_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v my_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v not_o pass_v 16._o line_n before_o that_o my_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o i_o mean_v of_o christ_n human_a body_n and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o and_o faithful_o you_o report_v my_o word_n you_o add_v this_o word_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o speak_v all._n and_o mart_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o you_o gather_v thereof_o such_o absurdity_n as_o i_o never_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o sophistical_o do_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o great_a matterâ—_n of_o nothing_o and_o where_o of_o this_o word_n there_o you_o will_v conclude_v repugnaunce_n in_o my_o doctrine_n there_o that_o where_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o i_o teach_v contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v my_o word_n right_o there_o be_v no_o repugnaunce_n in_o my_o word_n at_o al._n for_o by_o this_o word_n there_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o my_o say_n vary_v from_o no_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o incarnate_v winchester_n contrary_n this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v clerkly_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o riddle_n wherein_o nay_o and_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v open_v agree_v and_o consent_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o they_o of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n and_o we_o a_o certain_a present_a payment_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o as_o we_o do_v their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o conteyn_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n christ_n himself_o true_o take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o as_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v to_o which_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o follow_v that_o understanding_n we_o may_v not_o so_o press_v the_o word_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o this_o one_o difference_n s._n augustine_n note_v how_o their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v augustine_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o how_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o take_v eat_v which_o be_v never_o say_v to_o the_o father_n although_o their_o faith_n in_o substance_n agree_v with_o we_o have_v all_o one_o christ_n and_o mediator_n which_o they_o look_v for_o to_o come_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v already_o come_v come_v and_o to_o come_v as_o s._n august_n say_v differ_v but_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o who_o all_o be_v create_v and_o man_n fall_n repair_v from_o who_o be_v all_o feed_n corporal_n &_o spiritual_a &_o in_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n in_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v feed_v with_o heavenly_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o they_o hope_v which_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wholesome_a fashion_n of_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n which_o further_v in_o sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o rude_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherein_o jone_n of_o kent_n obstinate_o dye_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o uirgine_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o above_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o
the_o old_a heresy_n deny_v the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o revive_v when_o the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v of_o we_o eat_v be_v also_o deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a truth_n without_o figure_n and_o yet_o a_o high_a mystery_n god_n work_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o our_o flesh_n be_v of_o christ_n true_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a truth_n without_o figure_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n &_o yet_o a_o high_a mystery_n and_o god_n work_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n true_o to_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n eat_v when_o i_o exclude_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a part_n which_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a invisible_a part_n which_o be_v true_o there_o without_o figure_n speech_n so_o as_o by_o that_o figure_n be_v not_o impair_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o presence_n which_o i_o add_v to_o avoid_v cavilation_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o article_n declare_v wantonness_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o word_n where_o none_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n right_o take_v with_o a_o novelty_n of_o speech_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v utter_v now_o caunterbury_n note_v well_o here_o reader_n how_o the_o cuttill_o come_v in_o with_o his_o dark_a colour_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o blind_a the_o simple_a reader_n and_o that_o you_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o riddle_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v black_a white_a and_o white_a black_a or_o one_o thing_n yea_o and_o nay_o black_a and_o white_a at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o to_o put_v away_o your_o dark_a colour_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n blood_n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o promise_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n all_o ready_a wrought_v but_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o do_v also_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n his_o supper_n in_o promise_n of_o redemtion_n to_o be_v wrought_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v so_o that_o if_o wrought_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v make_v the_o diversity_n of_o presence_n and_o not_o presence_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a because_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o already_o wrought_v but_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o although_o before_o the_o crucifi_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redemption_n be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o present_a and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n aswell_o as_o he_o be_v now_o of_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o although_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v both_o we_o and_o they_o receive_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o our_o sacrament_n contain_v present_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o sacrament_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n present_o regenerate_v and_o feed_v as_o we_o be_v in_o we_o although_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o be_v figur_n of_o his_o death_n now_o past_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o afterward_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n and_o die_v in_o deed_n who_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v now_o pass_v so_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o faithful_a father_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v now_o daily_o eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o that_o both_o his_o nativity_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o flesh_n &_o one_o blood_n as_o concern_v the_o sustance_n yet_o that_o which_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o we_o pass_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o the_o father_n do_v nor_o we_o do_v eat_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o both_o the_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o but_o corporal_o and_o local_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v unto_o they_o &_o from_o we_o he_o be_v go_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o neither_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v carnal_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a but_o to_o they_o he_o be_v &_o to_o we_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o sacramental_o also_o and_o of_o both_o sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v willing_a mind_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccle._n 24._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v thirsty_a 10._o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n paeniten_v these_o word_n s._n augustine_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v who_o so_o ever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beleve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_n only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n saying_n and_o because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o one_o scripture_n that_o so_o say_v and_o show_v i_o also_o one_o approve_a author_n that_o disalowed_a s._n augustine_n mind_n by_o i_o here_o allege_v because_o you_o say_v that_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o 77._o 77._o psalm_n s._n augustine_n say_v also_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v we_o but_o in_o signification_n the_o same_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n for_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n himself_o that_o to_o they_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o we_o manifest_o appear_v in_o flesh_n 26._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o both_o manna_n and_o our_o sacrament_n signify_v christ_n and_o that_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a yet_o in_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o like_a and_o so_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v circumcision_n that_o to_o we_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o
most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o see_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o here_o in_o this_o one_o place_n why_o stand_v you_o not_o constant_o therein_o but_o go_v from_o it_o again_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o you_o vary_v so_o much_o from_o yourself_o herein_o that_o although_o you_o deny_v the_o papist_n say_n in_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o in_o effect_n you_o grant_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v make_v and_o then_o if_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n moreover_o you_o say_v conversion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n where_o of_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o them_z the_o second_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o as_o because_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o galily_n make_v of_o water_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o the_o rib_n of_o adames_n side_n into_o the_o body_n of_o eue._n if_o the_o water_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n and_o wine_n put_v in_o for_o the_o water_n we_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v present_a there_o where_o the_o water_n be_v before_o but_o then_o we_o may_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o and_o not_o turn_v into_o wine_n but_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o turn_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n see_v must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o doctrine_n as_o you_o true_o say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o you_o so_o far_o forget_v yourself_o in_o this_o book_n that_o throughout_o the_o same_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v here_o you_o defend_v the_o same_o intolerable_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n and_o where_o smith_n account_v here_o my_o four_o lie_n that_o i_o say_v smith_n that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o together_o in_o one_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v and_o teach_v as_o smith_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n my_o 12._o comparison_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o say_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a yea_o and_o detestable_a error_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n nor_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o only_a host_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o but_o once_o not_o never_o any_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o in_o their_o papistical_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o priest_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o antichrist_n have_v many_o year_n blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o presence_n this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n seem_v by_o implication_n to_o grant_v when_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o priest_n devotion_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n i_o never_o read_v &_o i_o think_v myself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o and_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n obligatory_a as_o s_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v against_o us._n for_o further_o open_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o satisfy_v satisfy_v we_o answer_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o innocent_a willing_a &_o obedient_a suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n wherein_o be_v perfect_v the_o willing_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v the_o body_n and_o perfectt_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wiâ—â—_n how_o the_o obedient_a will_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v which_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o oblation_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n speech_n attribute_v thereunto_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n the_o earnest_n will_v of_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n assure_v there_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o determination_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o word_n he_o confirm_v then_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o which_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o weary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v hide_v body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o ascertain_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o he_o willing_a that_o the_o jewens_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o execute_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o
declaration_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v willing_o and_o determinate_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v by_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n offering_n and_o this_o i_o write_v because_o this_o author_n speak_v so_o precise_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o never_n but_o once_o whereby_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o once_o offer_v the_o hole_n action_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v confess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o finish_v and_o so_o once_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o s._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o under_o the_o word_n of_o humiliation_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n here_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o humility_n be_v call_v offering_n appear_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o body_n which_o mean_v a_o continual_a obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o call_v oblationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 12._o and_o abraham_n willing_a obedience_n ready_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o true_a offering_n and_o every_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n who_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o place_v his_o service_n in_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o death_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o declare_v plain_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n signify_v that_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o which_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o in_o the_o geve_v thereof_o declare_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o which_o do_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a oblation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v write_v make_v and_o seal_v a_o most_o perfect_a testimony_n for_o a_o effectual_a memory_n of_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n &_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o come_n so_o as_o we_o that_o see_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n may_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o sure_o ascertayn_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n who_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o make_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n true_o present_a to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o eat_v and_o drunken_a whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v they_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o which_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o continual_a feed_v in_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o same_o very_a body_n that_o suffer_v and_o feed_n of_o it_o without_o consumption_n be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o live_a body_n and_o a_o lively_a blood_n not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v special_o and_o spiritual_o comfort_v &_o our_o body_n thereby_o reduce_v to_o more_o comformable_a obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v by_o god_n power_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o live_v and_o have_v fruition_n in_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n so_o many_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v they_o all_o and_o knowledge_v they_o all_o of_o one_o certainty_n in_o truth_n not_o as_o figure_n together_o but_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regenerate_v in_o deed_n so_o we_o believe_v we_o feed_v here_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n omnipotent_a and_o very_a man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o affirm_v by_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o sincéere_a truth_n so_o may_v we_o be_v true_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assi_v the_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o as_o emissene_n say_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n 4._o with_o his_o word_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n wherein_o man_n the_o visible_a priest_n and_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v and_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v and_o say_v final_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a so_o when_o wanton_a reason_n faith_n be_v aslepe_o go_v about_o by_o curiosity_n to_o impair_v any_o one_o of_o these_o truth_n the_o chain_n be_v break_v the_o link_n sparkle_v abroad_o and_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o scamble_v at_o truth_n have_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o be_v true_a false_a and_o abuse_n be_v man_n fault_n not_o the_o thing_n scripture_n in_o speech_n geve_v to_o man_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o name_n of_o that_o action_n which_o god_n special_o work_v in_o that_o mystery_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n by_o who_o it_o also_o please_v he_o to_o work_v effectual_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o many_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a when_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o spiritual_o to_o regenerate_v when_o the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o to_o remit_v sin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o to_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n in_o consecration_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n benediction_n
notable_a word_n although_o you_o never_o red_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfactory_a by_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o their_o s._n thomas_n 5._o both_o in_o his_o sum_n and_o upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n have_v be_v red_a in_o the_o uninersity_n almost_o these_o 300._o year_n and_o never_o until_o this_o day_n reprove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o satisfactivam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o satisfactione_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la affectus_fw-la offerentis_fw-la quam_fw-la quantitas_fw-la oblationis_fw-la i_o will_v satisfactoria_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la suae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la paena_fw-la but_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o you_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o unwares_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o you_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o 11._o and_o yet_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v your_o inconstancy_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o book_n you_o geve_v christ_n such_o a_o nip_n that_o of_o that_o whole_a satisfaction_n you_o pinch_v half_a away_o from_o he_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o last_z book_z for_o you_o say_v there_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o life_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v our_o life_n and_o here_o good_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o say_v make_v by_o he_o the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v make_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o mass_n therefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v by_o this_o writer_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v our_o redemption_n at_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o christ_n bless_a passion_n which_o he_o most_o obedient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o only_a will_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a be_v accept_v or_o reject_v before_o god_n and_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o son_n sin_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o adulterer_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n commit_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o abraham_n will_v alone_o be_v not_o call_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o snone_o 11._o but_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o many_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n 22._o for_o he_o carry_v his_o son_n three_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o slay_v and_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n who_o he_o most_o entire_o love_v he_o cut_v wood_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o son_n back_n and_o make_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o abraham_n himself_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o tarry_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n carry_v the_o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v his_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n see_v here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o must_v be_v kill_v how_o these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n pierce_v the_o father_n hart_n every_o love_a father_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o what_o man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v abash_v and_o stay_v at_o these_o word_n think_v thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o sweet_a son_n thou_o do_v ask_v i_o where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v thyself_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v &_o thou_o poor_a innocent_a carye_v thy_o own_o death_n upon_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o wood_n wherewith_o thyself_o must_v be_v burn_v thou_o be_v he_o who_o i_o must_v slay_v which_o art_n most_o innocent_a and_o never_o offend_v such_o thought_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a pierce_v through_o abraham_n hart_n no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o very_a death_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v do_v 12._o as_o david_n lamentable_o bewail_v his_o son_n lie_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o take_v his_o death_n quiet_o &_o comfortable_o enough_o but_o nothing_o can_v alter_v abraham_n hart_n or_o move_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n but_o forth_o on_o he_o go_v with_o his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o it_o and_o bind_v his_o son_n &_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v and_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o let_v he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o take_v a_o ram_n that_o be_v fast_o by_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o briar_n this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n declare_v by_o so_o many_o act_n and_o circumstance_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o the_o will_v only_o nor_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o die_v have_v be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n then_o have_v christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o die_v as_o when_o he_o say_v long_o before_o his_o supper_n many_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v 10._o scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n &_o he_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o within_o three_o day_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v he_o then_o after_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n already_o for_o either_o the_o other_o be_v not_o available_a thereto_o or_o else_o his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_n declare_v at_o his_o supper_n 2._o be_v effectuous_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o redemtion_n but_o that_o his_o most_o willing_a death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o oblation_n sufficient_a to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n but_o what_o sleight_n &_o shift_n this_o writer_n do_v use_v to_o wind_v the_o reader_n into_o his_o error_n it_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v by_o devise_v to_o make_v two_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o will_n the_o one_o by_o declaration_n the_o other_o by_o execution_n a_o devise_n such_o as_o be_v never_o imagine_v before_o of_o no_o man_n &_o meet_v to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o phantast_n â—â—all_v head_n but_o i_o say_v precise_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o never_n but_o once_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n so_o precise_o &_o so_o many_o time_n say_v so_o &_o have_v the_o same_o for_o my_o warrant_n it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o stand_v against_o you_o that_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o time_n repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n
manner_n which_o we_o say_v not_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o local_o nor_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v &_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o faith_n sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a teach_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v in_o plain_a simple_a evident_a term_n and_o word_n such_o as_o can_v not_o by_o cavilation_n be_v mistake_v and_o construe_v so_o near_o as_o possible_o man_v infirmity_n permit_v and_o suffer_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o author_n and_o his_o company_n which_o he_o call_v we_o say_v do_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n who_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n similitude_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v ever_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n by_o similitude_n ne_o any_o language_n of_o man_n able_a to_o express_v god_n and_o his_o mysterye_n for_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v or_o herd_n may_v thorough_o express_v god_n invisible_a misterye_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v express_v they_o be_v no_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o thing_n visible_a wherein_o god_n work_v wonderful_o there_o may_v be_v great_a resemblance_n some_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v induction_n to_o make_v a_o man_n astonish_v in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o see_v thing_n visible_a so_o wonderful_o wrought_v and_o to_o have_v so_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o diverse_a good_a catholic_a devoute_a man_n have_v by_o diverse_a natural_a thing_n go_v about_o to_o open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n partly_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o fire_n partly_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o musician_n science_n the_o art_n the_o touch_n with_o the_o player_n finger_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cord_n wherein_o will_n have_v all_o travail_v the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v dark_a ne_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o similitude_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v only_a corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o by_o this_o author_n supposal_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o if_o this_o author_n err_v he_o do_v the_o reader_n to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o of_o myself_o begin_v the_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o martin_n bucer_n bucerus_n now_o resident_a at_o cambridge_n who_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o absent_a i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o in_o latin_a expound_v the_o xrvi_fw-la chapter_n of_o saint_a matthew_n and_o then_o i_o will_v put_v the_o same_o in_o english_a bucers_n word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o rady_n tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o simbolis_fw-la quam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittende_v cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la presentatione_n corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constar_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_fw-la sensuum_fw-la de_fw-la fectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a as_o the_o son_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o beam_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o presence_n man_n mind_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o token_n with_o no_o less_o certainty_n acknowlege_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o son_n present_v exhibit_v and_o show_v with_o his_o corporal_o light_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a secret_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o suffer_v we_o must_v simple_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v releve_n the_o default_n of_o our_o sense_n thus_o have_v bucer_n express_v his_o mind_n whereunto_o because_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o all_o part_n he_o note_v wise_o in_o the_o end_n how_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o supply_v where_o our_o sense_n fail_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o bring_v in_o bucer_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o in_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n by_o incane_n of_o the_o son_n beam_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o substance_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n and_o howsoever_o the_o son_n above_o in_o the_o distance_n appear_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n yet_o the_o beam_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o as_o clerk_n say_v or_o at_o the_o lest_o as_o bucer_n say_v who_o i_o never_o hear_v account_v papiste_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n write_v pithy_o and_o plain_o and_o here_o encounter_v this_o auctor_fw-la with_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n direct_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o soever_o bucer_n be_v esteem_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o with_o this_o auctor_fw-la regard_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v
these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saynct_n cyrill_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v 24._o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o saynct_v gregory_n write_v thus_o paschatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o subtlety_n think_v thou_o good_a reader_n can_v the_o papist_n now_o imagine_v to_o defend_v their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n his_o humayn_v nature_n be_v bodily_a here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n beleve_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n write_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o two_o nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o sav_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o from_o we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o old_a author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n compass_n or_o place_n so_o that_o as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v measure_n compass_n and_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v circumscribe_v compass_v &_o measure_v can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n tyme._n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v as_o by_o these_o that_o hereafter_o follow_v dardanum_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v that_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o saint_n cirill_n consider_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o very_a body_n say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n greatness_n and_o circumscription_n if_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n much_o more_o must_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n didimus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 1._o which_o saint_n hierom_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o within_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v so_o that_o no_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o man_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o same_o affirm_v saint_n basil_n 22_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zachary_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremy_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiell_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n at_o one_o time_n do_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o who_o write_v fulgentius_n in_o this_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n say_v he_o of_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o man_n compass_v in_o a_o place_n who_o of_o his_o father_n be_v god_n without_o measure_n or_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n substance_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o for_o sooke_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o godly_a substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o measure_n he_o neither_o left_a heaven_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o humanity_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unmeasurable_a compass_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o how_o do_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n contain_v within_o a_o place_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o faithful_a people_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n be_v without_o measure_n of_o these_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v declare_v most_o certain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v if_o more_o plain_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o error_n vigilius_n confute_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n thus_o he_o write_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a 14._o for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o sure_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o father_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n for_o when_o he_o do_v merciful_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a with_o his_o father_n equal_a in_o divinity_n who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v for_o the_o son_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o lack_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o then_o and_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o doubtless_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o this_o world_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v smith_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n what_o then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v only_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o smith_n with_o all_o his_o rabblement_n of_o the_o papist_n deny_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a author_n affirm_v it_o with_o doctor_n steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishope_n of_o winchester_n also_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n upon_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o papist_n so_o be_v the_o late_a bishope_n able_a to_o match_v smith_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n but_o short_o to_o comprehend_v the_o answer_n of_o smith_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n only_o to_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o all_o my_o travayl_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n judge_n indifferent_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o all_o smith_n whole_a book_n and_o reject_v it_o quite_o &_o clean_o with_o one_o word_n say_v all_o his_o labour_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o smith_n and_o gardiner_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o book_n where_o it_o follow_v thus_o now_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v consequent_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n for_o in_o plain_n and_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o bread_n have_v neither_o soul_n life_n sense_n nor_o reason_n likewise_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v with_o the_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o lip_n to_o swallow_v divide_v and_o chew_v in_o piece_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o christian._n so_o that_o these_o speech_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n speech_n to_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v speech_n not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o call_v a_o thing_n that_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o usual_a manner_n and_o phrase_n in_o common_a speech_n and_o yet_o lest_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v fain_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authority_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v here_o shall_v be_v cite_v sufficient_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a heart_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o chaw_v and_o swallow_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n nor_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o such_o carnal_a eat_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o phantasy_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v he_o present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v say_v he_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o for_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n away_o from_o they_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o tooth_n they_o shall_v spiritual_o eat_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n gross_o and_o carnal_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o and_o ghostly_a with_o our_o faith_n eat_v he_o be_v carnal_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 20._o that_o all_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n for_o they_o spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v now_o that_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o chaw_v a_o thing_n be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v a_o thing_n be_v absent_a either_o ascend_v hence_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o not_o yet_o bear_v upon_o earth_n winchester_n in_o the_o lx_o leaf_n the_o auctor_fw-la entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v the_o speech_n of_o itself_o be_v proper_a command_v they_o present_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v propon_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o like_a common_a effect_n work_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n &_o drink_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a meat_n in_o this_o mystery_n man_n do_v as_o christ_n ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receyve_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o his_o mouth_n grant_v it_o nevertheless_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o christ_n word_n affirm_v and_o whether_o he_o so_o do_v or_o no_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o alone_o whereof_o no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o or_o gross_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythfull_a question_n how_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o leave_v the_o déepenes_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v this_o mystery_n receive_v no_o man_n thought_n christ_n institution_n have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o man_n sensual_a reason_n christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o this_o auctor_fw-la wre_v with_o
it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o only_o faithful_a man_n can_v by_o faith_n understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v but_o the_o very_a spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_o faith_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n well_o note_v for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v to_o faithful_a man_n spirit_n and_o life_n who_o in_o humility_n of_o faith_n understand_v the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o figure_n as_o contain_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o other_o father_n also_o signifi_v a_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ineffable_a such_o as_o the_o ethnic_a ear_n can_v not_o abide_v they_o term_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a name_n of_o a_o figure_n do_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a father_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o plain_n word_n express_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n &_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o consideration_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v for_o in_o some_o place_n no_o man_n more_o plain_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o do_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o &_o yet_o therewith_o in_o other_o place_n note_v in_o those_o word_n a_o figure_n not_o thereby_o to_o contrary_v his_o other_o plain_a say_n and_o doctrine_n but_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n figure_n to_o signify_v a_o secret_a deep_a mystery_n hide_v from_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o avoid_v and_o expel_v of_o which_o carnality_n he_o geve_v this_o doctrine_n here_o of_o this_o text_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n impli_v to_o carnal_a judgement_n other_o carnal_a circumstance_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o in_o that_o carnal_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o wickedness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o himself_o deliver_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o misterye_n &_o bid_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n bid_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustins_n rule_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o use_v our_o mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o dare_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v for_o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n contrary_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v without_o carnal_a thought_n or_o murmur_v in_o our_o sensual_a devise_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o fame_n place_n speak_v de_n communicando_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la declare_v plain_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n if_o thou_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n reader_n thou_o shall_v not_o perceive_v where_o the_o cuttill_o become_v he_o wrap_v himself_o so_o about_o in_o darkness_n and_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o net_n by_o a_o mile_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o net_n near_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o those_o word_n have_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o they_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o my_o say_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v figurative_a speech_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_v spiritual_a mystery_n in_o they_o and_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o moreover_o you_o plain_o here_o confess_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n but_o you_o travesse_fw-it they_fw-mi cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o material_a in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o process_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o grant_v here_o all_o that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n what_o need_v all_o this_o superfluous_a multiplication_n of_o word_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o figure_n you_o declare_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v plain_o show_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o cause_n say_v you_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v but_o the_o very_a spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o note_v for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o which_o one_o sentence_n be_v three_o notable_a error_n or_o untruth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v the_o letter_n sound_v than_o we_o eat_v the_o carnal_a flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n which_o your_o saying_n the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maniestly_a reprove_v for_o christ_n separate_a himself_n in_o that_o speech_n from_o all_o other_o man_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n 6._o and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o before_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n his_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o all_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n teach_v and_o if_o all_o be_v spiritual_a &_o do_v spiritual_o what_o mean_v it_o then_o that_o in_o other_o place_n you_o make_v so_o often_o mention_n that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o eat_v carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o the_o three_o be_v that_o you_o say_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v figurative_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o the_o author_n note_v not_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o it_o geve_v life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o author_n note_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o say_v thereof_o that_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o a_o figure_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o very_a man_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o man_n blond_n as_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o to_o be_v dyge_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v chaw_v and_o digest_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o you_o here_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a name_n of_o a_o figure_n diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o then_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v ordain_v the_o figure_n if_o they_o diminish_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o author_n term_v it_o here_o a_o figure_n not_o thereby_o to_o cover_v the_o mystery_n but_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n word_n by_o fygurative_a speech_n understand_v
and_o with_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v the_o ethnik_n and_o carnal_a ear_n offend_v not_o with_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o carnal_a but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v plain_o open_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v worthy_a much_o commendation_n because_o they_o travayl_v to_o open_v plain_o unto_o we_o the_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o their_o say_a declaration_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n nor_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v in_o all_o his_o long_a work_n as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v nor_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o never_o think_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o special_o he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v by_o name_n the_o word_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v how_o we_o may_v not_o take_v those_o word_n but_o also_o he_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n &_o profit_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a for_o they_o be_v figurative_a rather_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o the_o unfaythfull_a for_o the_o unfaythfull_a take_v they_o for_o no_o figure_n or_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o carnal_o as_o the_o caparnaite_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o mystery_n nor_o figure_n in_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v but_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n be_v the_o figure_n &_o mystery_n for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a &_o both_o understand_v in_o like_a what_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o place_n do_v the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o mystery_n but_o they_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n any_o old_a author_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n show_v the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o credit_n s._n augustine_n special_o who_o you_o do_v here_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v direct_o against_o you_o nolite_fw-la par_fw-fr be_v fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n or_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n 33._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la ventrem_fw-la &_o dentem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la 25._o why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o i_o allege_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n perteyn_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n which_o your_o say_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o supper_n and_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v as_o well_o at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o the_o letter_n signify_v but_o spiritual_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustins_n rule_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n he_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o you_o say_v christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n expound_v the_o same_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n you_o make_v saint_n augustine_n a_o expositor_n like_o yourself_o that_o common_o use_v to_o expound_v both_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n clean_o from_o the_o purpose_n either_o for_o that_o by_o lack_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n you_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o that_o for_o very_a forwardness_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v you_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n command_v we_o without_o carnal_a thought_n or_o sensual_a devise_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sensual_a devise_n which_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o without_o tooth_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o now_o how_o the_o tooth_n can_v eat_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o avayle_n all_o those_o gloss_n of_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n of_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o unfaythfull_a and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o father_n term_v it_o a_o figure_n because_o else_o the_o ethnic_a ear_n can_v not_o abyd_a it_o and_o because_o they_o will_v reverent_o cover_v the_o mystery_n and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n will_v serve_v he_o run_v to_o his_o shot_n anchor_n that_o saint_n agustins_n rule_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christ_n supper_n thus_o may_v thou_o see_v with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o handle_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v right_v well_o have_v spare_v all_o his_o long_a talk_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o he_o agree_v full_o with_o i_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o have_v i_o my_o full_a purpose_n in_o this_o article_n now_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n 1._o the_o same_o author_n do_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n that_o he_o than_o use_v but_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v use_v figurative_a speech_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n herein_o write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertullian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertullian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n winchester_n same_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o which_o place_n he_o term_v the_o same_o body_n speak_v catholique_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v and_o then_o tertullian_n say_v afterward_o as_o this_o author_n therein_o true_o bring_v he_o forth_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
doubt_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v abstein_v from_o ministration_n unto_o more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o access_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v likewise_o in_o say_v of_o matin_n and_o preach_v wherefore_o in_o your_o case_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o 1._o as_o s._n hierom_n answer_v the_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n what_o if_o all_o man_n will_v live_v virgin_n and_o no_o man_n marry_v how_o shall_v then_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v what_o if_o heaven_n fall_v say_v s._n hierom_n what_o if_o no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v your_o argument_n for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o those_o day_n receive_v the_o communion_n what_o if_o heaven_n fall_v say_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o think_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v chance_v among_o they_o that_o no_o one_o will_v come_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v come_v now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v your_o case_n to_o straight_o for_o i_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n bind_n i_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a word_n of_o clement_n and_o refuse_v utter_o his_o mind_n but_o take_v the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o and_o i_o dare_v adventure_v a_o issue_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o indiferent_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o my_o three_o note_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o do_v in_o other_o place_n if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v all_o together_o to_o calumniate_v and_o deprave_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o all_o my_o book_n through_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a reverence_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o duty_n all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v nevertheless_o you_o interpret_v this_o word_n wherein_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o either_o in_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n like_o as_o in_o baptism_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n or_o fonte_fw-la but_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministration_n or_o to_o they_o thant_n be_v due_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n and_o although_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_a signification_n and_o figure_n signification_n yet_o do_v almighty_a god_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a operation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v for_o else_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfrutfull_a sacrament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o i_o never_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a supper_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n or_o a_o bare_a memory_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_z the_o lord_n suppper_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a signification_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o or_o else_o eat_v your_o word_n again_o and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n here_o i_o pass_v over_o ignatius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la valentin_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n opinion_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o in_o exhortation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o often_o and_o godly_a receive_n thereof_o and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o sufficient_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v winchester_n this_o author_n say_v he_o pass_v over_o ignatius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la and_o why_o because_o they_o make_v nothing_o he_o say_v for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n irenaeus_n with_o the_o word_n papist_n the_o author_n playth_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o irene_n do_v plain_o confound_v this_o author_n purpose_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o he_o do_v effectual_o comprehend_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrameut_n the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o word_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ireneus_fw-la special_o allege_v in_o so_o much_o as_o melanghton_n when_o he_o write_v to_o decolampadius_n melanct_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v none_o but_o such_o as_o speak_v plain_o he_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la for_o one_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o decolampadius_n himself_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o with_o answer_v any_o other_o to_o shape_v any_o manner_n of_o evasion_n as_o to_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la in_o who_o he_o notable_o stumble_v and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o work_n grant_v irene_n to_o be_v special_o allege_v to_o who_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v how_o he_o mask_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o clemente_n epistle_n of_o which_o no_o great_a count_n be_v make_v although_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o pass_v over_o ireneus_fw-la that_o speak_v evident_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v as_o old_a as_o clement_n or_o not_o much_o young_a and_o because_o ignatius_n be_v of_o that_o age_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o theodorete_a to_o have_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n whereof_o may_v appear_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o ignatius_n here_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_v theodoret_n 3._o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v these_o eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la sva_fw-la benignitate_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharistias_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v eucharistiam_fw-la to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o flesh_n the_o father_n by_o his_o benignity_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o be_v ignatius_n word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o english_v because_o the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v be_v a_o word_n of_o mystery_n and_o signify_v as_o ireneus_fw-la open_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o in_o that_o ignatius_n open_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o take_v eucharistia_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a only_o but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o give_v and_o therefore_o ignatius_n say_v eucharistia_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o same_o that_o rise_v again_o which_o word_n of_o ignatius_n so_o pithy_o open_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o declare_v therewith_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o theodoret_n that_o do_v allege_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o author_n will_v make_v so_o absolute_a a_o work_n as_o to_o peruse_v all_o the_o father_n say_n he_o shall_v not_o thus_o leap_v over_o ignatius_n nor_o irene_n neither_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v a_o colour_n of_o rethorik_v call_v rejection_n of_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v and_o be_v here_o a_o pretty_a shift_n or_o slaight_o sleight_n whereby_o thou_o reader_n may_v consider_v how_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v caunterbury_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o you_o here_o as_o concern_v ireneus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la have_v serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v
more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n special_o when_o thou_o have_v red_a how_o he_o have_v handle_v hilray_n cyrill_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o damascene_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o touch_v caunterbury_n whether_o i_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_a by_o my_o own_o devise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o if_o i_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o substantial_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o allow_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v and_o if_o cyprian_n of_o all_o other_o have_v write_v most_o plain_o against_o i_o as_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n who_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v omit_v here_o cyprian_n word_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o melancthon_n epinus_n and_o epinus_n for_o succour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o admit_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v faint_a heart_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o like_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o find_v the_o shift_n to_o put_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v draw_v back_o yourself_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o set_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o other_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a looker_n on_o and_o if_o you_o as_o grand_a capitayne_n take_v they_o but_o as_o mean_a soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o your_o quarrel_n you_o shall_v have_v little_a aid_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o writing_n declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v against_o you_o more_o than_o i_o although_o in_o this_o place_n you_o bring_v they_o for_o your_o part_n and_o report_v they_o to_o say_v more_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v they_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o speak_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o epinus_n own_o judgement_n for_o epinus_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_a the_o obligation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n win_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n this_o passion_n death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o daily_o among_o christ_n holy_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la neither_o for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1500._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n speak_v that_o text_n allege_v by_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 94._o whereof_o epinus_n and_o you_o gather_v these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o wrest_v melancthon_n or_o epinus_n they_o condemn_v clear_o your_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o in_o my_o book_n of_o hilarius_n but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n trinitare_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o thè_z true_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o recite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hylarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o coporall_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v thereof_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hylarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o and_o short_o winchester_n this_o answer_n to_o hylary_n in_o the_o lxxviii_o leaf_n require_v a_o plain_a precise_a issue_n worthy_a to_o be_v try_v apparent_a at_o hand_n the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v special_o i_o who_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o i_o cite_v hylary_n true_o as_o the_o copy_n do_v serve_v and_o translate_v he_o true_o in_o english_a after_o the_o same_o word_n in_o latin_a this_o be_v one_o issue_n which_o i_o qualyfy_v with_o the_o copy_n issue_n because_o i_o have_v hilary_n now_o better_a correct_v which_o better_a correction_n set_v forth_o more_o lively_a the_o truth_n then_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o do_v translate_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v hylary_n for_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v now_o better_o correct_v hilary_n word_n in_o the_o book_n new_o correct_v be_v these_o hylarius_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la
verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la adnaturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la itae_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negabit_fw-la neget_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la si_fw-mi veer_fw-mi igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natuâ—_n fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la veer_fw-la sub_fw-la misterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfecté_fw-fr sacramentum_fw-la siâ—_n unitatis_fw-la my_o translation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o allow_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unitye_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a propriety_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n this_o translation_n differ_v from_o my_o other_o whereat_o this_o author_n find_v fault_n but_o wherein_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la be_v in_o the_o other_o copy_n a_o adiective_n and_o i_o join_v it_o with_o misterio_fw-la &_o therefore_o say_v the_o true_a mystery_n which_o word_n mystery_n need_v no_o such_o adiective_n true_a for_o every_o mystery_n be_v true_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o say_v as_o hilary_n true_o correct_v say_v that_o we_o receyve_v under_o the_o mystery_n true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o word_n true_o so_o place_v set_v forth_o lively_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v and_o repete_v again_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o more_o vehemency_n of_o it_o so_o as_o this_o correction_n be_v better_a than_o my_o first_o copy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o correction_n be_v hilarius_n allege_v by_o melancthon_n to_o decolampadius_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o an_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n thou_o see_v reader_n in_o the_o word_n perfectae_fw-la which_o in_o my_o copy_n be_v perfecta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o proprietas_fw-la which_o now_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n join_v to_o vnitatis_fw-la geve_v a_o excellent_a sense_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o natural_a propriety_n by_o the_o sacrrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n so_o as_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n issue_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o now_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o phrase_n as_o hylarie_n and_o cyrill_n speak_v and_o use_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o i_o join_v now_o with_o this_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o i_o have_v not_o perverse_o use_v the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n but_o allege_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o hilary_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la entreat_v how_o many_o diverse_a way_n we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o account_v faith_n for_o one_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n above_o some_o capacity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o regenerate_v in_o one_o dispensation_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o nature_n one_o from_o that_o unity_n in_o baptism_n he_o come_v to_o declare_v our_o unitye_n with_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n who_o take_v true_o our_o flesh_n mortal_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n deliver_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n glorify_v true_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o he_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o he_o glorify_v and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hilary_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n hylarius_fw-la how_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o christ_n very_a blood_n receyve_v and_o drunken_a accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a how_o hilary_n compare_v together_o the_o true_o in_o christ_n take_v of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n with_o the_o true_o of_o our_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o cibo_fw-la dominica_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n by_o which_o word_n he_o express_v the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v only_o unite_v by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o so_o to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereas_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v these_o be_v hilary_n word_n for_o this_o latter_a part_n where_o thou_o hear_v reader_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o not_o after_o man_n gross_a imagination_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o think_v of_o godly_a mystery_n but_o carnal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n carnal_o give_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v understand_v naturally_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n receive_v our_o naurall_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n although_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n corporal_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o cyrill_n this_o hylary_n be_v before_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v know_v both_o of_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n who_o call_v he_o tubam_fw-la latini_fw-la eloquij_fw-la against_o the_o arrian_n never_o man_n find_v fault_n at_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o hylary_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o
deceive_v by_o he_o i_o will_v write_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o cirill_n in_o greek_a as_o they_o be_v of_o decolampadius_n bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n whereby_o the_o reader_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o time_n may_v judge_v of_o decolampadius_n conscience_n in_o handle_v this_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o ciril_n be_v allege_v of_o decoclampadius_n to_o be_v these_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v by_o decolampadius_n translate_v in_o this_o wise_a nun_n igitur_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la alium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la cvi_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la functio_fw-la tributa_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la introtrudens_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la subijcere_fw-la enitens_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la this_o be_v decolampadius_n translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o decolampadius_n allege_v which_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o congruite_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n consider_v do_v plain_o open_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v a_o participle_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o participle_n depend_v of_o the_o three_o person_n reprove_v of_o cirill_n and_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o accusative_a case_n for_o congruity_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n as_o decolampadius_n make_v it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o depend_v on_o it_o which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neuter_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o sense_n have_v so_o no_o good_a reason_n to_o attribute_v assertion_n to_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n secret_a have_v need_n of_o declaration_n and_o make_v none_o but_o hide_v rather_o and_o the_o mystery_n can_v declare_v proper_o that_o shall_v lead_v or_o subdue_v man_n to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o cirill_n intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o conclution_n of_o he_o that_o attribute_v to_o that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o nature_n meaning_n the_o person_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o thereby_o seem_v to_o make_v in_o christ_n two_o several_a person_n esteem_v that_o be_v see_v a_o other_o son_n from_o the_o second_o person_n show_v how_o that_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v do_v affirm_v a_o absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o mystery_n of_o our_o humanam_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la for_o so_o have_v the_o public_a translation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v signify_v eat_v of_o a_o man_n as_o decolampadius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o can_v with_o this_o construction_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accusative_a case_n have_v any_o sense_n and_o then_o that_o man_n so_o conclude_v may_v be_v say_v therewith_o 〈◊〉_d leaâ—ing_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v into_o slender_a and_o dark_a imagination_n or_o thought_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o to_o bring_v under_o man_n reason_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v by_o a_o only_o simple_a bare_a and_o no_o curious_a faâ—th_n and_o this_o be_v utter_v by_o cirill_n by_o interogation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o write_v in_o greek_a end_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o decolampadius_n to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o may_v cut_v of_o the_o interrogative_n and_o then_o be_v he_o yet_o fain_o to_o add_v evident_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o copulative_a causal_n enim_fw-la and_o then_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o interrogation_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o enim_fw-la make_v the_o nominative_a case_n then_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depend_v of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v the_o principal_a mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o after_o public_a translation_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o public_a translation_n be_v express_v with_o these_o two_o word_n humanam_fw-la commâ—xtionem_fw-la this_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o moâ—_n like_a may_v show_v with_o what_o conscience_n decolampadius_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n much_o exercise_v in_o translation_n and_o have_v once_o write_v a_o grammar_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o pervert_v cirill_n against_o all_o congruite_n of_o the_o speech_n against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o convenient_a connection_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o depravation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o corruption_n of_o certain_a word_n all_o against_o the_o common_a and_o public_a translation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a faithful_o when_o there_o be_v by_o he_o use_v no_o good_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o learning_n by_o he_o abuse_v to_o deceive_v well_o meaning_n simplicity_n and_o serve_v for_o some_o defence_n to_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v and_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o herein_o for_o else_o the_o public_a authentic_a translation_n which_o be_v abroad_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o print_n of_o basill_n and_o colon_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o leave_v public_a truth_n and_o search_v matter_n whisper_v in_o corner_n but_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v though_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v exclude_v all_o grossness_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n grant_v also_o that_o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o as_o cirill_n say_v and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o as_o hilary_n say_v and_o with_o this_o true_a understanding_n after_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o these_o father_n hilary_n and_o cirill_n the_o contention_n of_o these_o three_o envious_a word_n in_o gross_a capacity_n gross_o take_v natural_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a which_o carnality_n have_v engender_v may_v soon_o be_v much_o assuage_v and_o this_o author_n also_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o the_o speciality_n in_o this_o place_n of_o himself_o and_o decolampadius_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o repent_v and_o call_v home_n himself_o who_o wonderful_o wander_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a way_n break_v up_o hedge_n and_o leap_v over_o ditche_n with_o a_o wondrous_a travail_n to_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o appear_v determine_v where_o he_o will_v rest_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o caunterbury_n i_o say_v very_o true_o when_o i_o say_v that_o such_o answer_n as_o i_o make_v to_o hilary_n will_v serve_v for_o cirill_n for_o so_o will_v it_o do_v indeed_o although_o you_o wrangle_v and_o strive_v therein_o never_o so_o much_o for_o cirill_n and_o hilary_n entreat_v both_o of_o one_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o will_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v one_o not_o only_o in_o consent_n of_o godly_a religion_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o corporal_a nature_n upon_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n knit_v we_o together_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o let_v the_o
be_v call_v by_o damascene_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o such_o person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o unite_v spiritual_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o divinity_n also_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o damascene_fw-la say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o papist_n term_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a idolatrye_a but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o ourselves_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n and_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o force_n they_o must_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v either_o christ_n divinity_n or_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divininitie_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n divide_v jesus_n separate_a his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o devide_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o moreover_o these_o man_n do_v so_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n voluntatibus_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o member_n pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a man_n body_n but_o by_o these_o papi_v doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n leg_n mouth_n eye_n and_o nose_n at_o all_o or_o else_o all_o his_o head_n all_o foot_n all_o hand_n all_o arm_n all_o leg_n all_o mouth_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o nose_n and_o so_o they_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n aswell_o concern_v transubstanciation_n as_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n purpose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n now_o it_o be_v time_n some_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n winchester_n damascene_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n bussi_v himself_o with_o damascene_fw-la and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o make_v of_o a_o sum_n which_o sum_n be_v so_o wrong_v account_v that_o every_o man_n that_o read_v damascene_fw-la may_v be_v auditor_n to_o control_v it_o and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v damascene_fw-la write_v so_o evident_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o peter_n martyr_n for_o a_o shift_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v viii_o c._n year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o because_o he_o be_v relieve_v of_o sum_n half_a as_o old_a again_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o judgement_n be_v he_o write_v as_o melancton_n say_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o damasceus_fw-la word_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sum_n collect_v by_o this_o author_n whereby_o to_o disprove_v his_o particular_n plain_o but_o the_o word_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v translate_v already_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o four_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n by_o account_n number_v of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v unrecken_v by_o tale_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o understand_v true_o where_o soever_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v there_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o concomitaunce_n to_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o very_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o godhead_n as_o very_o god_n concomitance_n and_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o the_o word_n only_o thus_o place_v exclude_v other_o strange_a substaunce_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o without_o contention_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v unite_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v no_o stranger_n although_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o erasmus_n note_v how_o the_o evangile_a write_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v alone_o and_o yet_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o if_o in_o a_o contention_n raise_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v both_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o field_n or_o no_o i_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v only_o kill_v there_o and_o thereupon_o a_o wager_n lay_v shall_v i_o lose_v if_o by_o proof_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n servant_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o son_n escape_v and_o as_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o word_n only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v that_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o reduce_v the_o number_n to_o one_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o this_o author_n will_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o have_v occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o i_o hear_v he_o once_o say_v in_o a_o good_a audience_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o mind_n i_o will_v he_o have_v continue_v and_o have_v so_o slender_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n so_o evident_a against_o he_o not_o to_o have_v resuscitate_a this_o so_o often_o reprove_v untruth_n wherein_o never_o hitherto_o any_o one_o can_v prevail_v caunterbury_n as_o for_o damascene_fw-la need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a auditor_n betwixt_o we_o two_o now_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o number_n of_o substaunce_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wrangle_n that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o audite_fw-la for_o because_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o though_o it_o somewhat_o grieve_v you_o for_o it_o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a and_o although_o i_o myself_o can_v right_v well_o understand_v your_o number_n that_o when_o you_o name_v but_o one_o you_o mean_v four_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v before_o hand_n to_o who_o your_o book_n be_v write_v you_o write_v to_o plain_v simple_a people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o understande_v no_o further_o but_o one_o to_o be_v one_o and_o four_o to_o be_v four_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o mean_v four_o you_o attemper_v not_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o you_o write_v now_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o frivolous_a cavilation_n against_o my_o thyrd_o book_n and_o fortify_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o shot_n and_o powder_n in_o vain_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v either_o break_v your_o piece_n or_o peg_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o shoot_v the_o shot_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v through_o a_o paper_n leaf_n and_o the_o life_n i_o trust_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o munition_n and_o ordinance_n lay_v against_o my_o four_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o four_o book_n thus_o have_v peruse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o will_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o four_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n somewhat_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o may_v stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n say_v his_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v nevertheless_o both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n 16._o for_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a bread_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v drunken_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o papist_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v then_o ask_v the_o papist_n once_o again_o whether_o the_o disciple_n drink_v wine_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o let_v they_o recant_v their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o drink_v not_o wine_n as_o he_o command_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o juggler_n which_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o drink_v thereof_o he_o himself_o have_v convey_v it_o away_o moreover_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o 11._o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o question_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n except_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v at_o they_o nor_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n as_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o spiritual_o give_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o drink_v all_o together_o also_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14._o until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n that_o the_o apostle_n drink_v at_o that_o godly_a supper_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o very_a wine_n only_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v then_o by_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o himself_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o subtle_a lie_a papist_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o sort_n use_v all_o such_o term_n and_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o still_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n make_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o his_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a what_o christen_v hart_n can_v patient_o suffer_v this_o contumely_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o crafty_a teacher_n be_v these_o papist_n who_o devise_n fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_n and_o then_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o christen_v people_n to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v as_o god_n own_o most_o holy_a word_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o call_v of_o bread_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o never_o alter_a christ_n word_n herein_o 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o the_o papist_n whether_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o bread_n unconsecrate_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o of_o bread_n consecrate_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o after_o consecration_n such_o bread_n remain_v as_o be_v break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o very_o true_a material_a bread_n 10._o and_o straight_o way_n after_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n four_o time_n he_o name_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o remain_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o consecration_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n winchester_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n do_v not_o so_o precise_o mark_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wrought_v do_v not_o measure_v god_n secret_a work_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o our_o syllable_n who_o work_n be_v in_o one_o instant_n how_o so_o ever_o speech_n in_o we_o require_v a_o successive_a utterance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o author_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o mystical_a word_n in_o
the_o matter_n of_o the_o clay_n remain_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o material_a clay_n remain_v not_o for_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o compare_v equal_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o material_a bread_n as_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunance_n of_o it_o caunterbury_n what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v much_o in_o origene_n see_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origene_n say_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n teach_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o that_o your_o example_n of_o cley_n releve_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n unto_o origene_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a a_o shift_n as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n may_v plain_o see_v your_o manifest_a impudence_n but_o many_o such_o shift_n you_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o withstand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o cyprian_n 3._o of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o origene_n come_v cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o who_o write_v against_o they_o that_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o and_o without_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o have_v life_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v what_o word_n can_v cyprian_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wine_n do_v remain_v than_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v short_o after_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—â—_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o shall_v drink_v with_o you_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n cyprian_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o also_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v very_a wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n but_o also_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v that_o wine_n worthy_o we_o drink_v also_o spiritual_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n winchester_n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n word_n do_v not_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o water_n only_o be_v no_o due_a matter_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o as_o the_o name_n wine_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o it_o after_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v often_o use_v and_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cyprian_n by_o this_o author_n here_o allege_v it_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o word_n wine_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a wine_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n call_v it_o new_a wine_n and_o allude_v therein_o to_o david_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a show_n in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o one_o place_n may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o cyprian_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o word_n wine_n to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n so_o when_o he_o name_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o cyprian_n can_v make_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n against_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v plain_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v where_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o caunterbury_n cyprian's_n word_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o present_a and_o drunken_a in_o the_o mystery_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o further_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o drink_n wine_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_z that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o there_o when_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o transubstantiation_n that_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n for_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n and_o take_v away_o by_o cyprian_n mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v stomble_v at_o cyprian_n word_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v nor_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o and_o his_o meaning_n need_v none_o other_o gather_v but_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o by_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n now_o come_v we_o to_o emissen_v your_o principal_a stay_n in_o who_o be_v your_o chief_a glory_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o write_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o singular_a fame_n in_o learning_n about_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o this_o matter_n so_o plain_o both_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o
a_o fall_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o again_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o shaft_n be_v shoot_v so_o straight_o against_o you_o and_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o pierce_v through_o shield_n &_o haburgen_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o harness_n you_o have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o arrow_n to_o start_v back_o although_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n you_o shift_v your_o place_n seek_v some_o mean_a to_o fly_v the_o fight_n for_o when_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n like_a unto_o a_o surgeon_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v or_o sore_o he_o layth_v a_o plaster_n to_o the_o heel_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v interrogatus_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la caepis_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ask_v of_o garlic_n you_o answer_v of_o onion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n sleight_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a warrior_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o overmatch_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v then_o by_o some_o policy_n quite_o to_o put_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o delay_v the_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v you_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v therein_o than_o you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o shall_v so_o strayt_o pursue_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v believe_v that_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n neither_o say_v nor_o beleve_v as_o you_o here_o report_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o person_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o together_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v both_o without_o either_o corruption_n or_o transubstantiation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o than_o real_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o trance_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o trance_n but_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v here_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o like_o scoff_v you_o may_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o a_o trance_n when_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o my_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o i_o when_o i_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o you_o have_v no_o probation_n of_o your_o thought_n but_o still_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o dream_n traunse_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n which_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o your_o book_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v in_o you_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o alteration_n in_o this_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o what_o avayl_v it_o you_o so_o often_o to_o affirm_v this_o untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n except_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o with_o often_o repeat_v they_o think_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o often_o tell_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o author_n bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o discuss_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o i_o bring_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n monachus_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o apolinaris_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v and_o confound_v together_o that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n against_o who_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n thou_o must_v consider_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o nature_n be_v single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n that_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a with_o such_o like_a and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o man_n thou_o mean_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v weak_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o like_a passion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o joine_v two_o nature_n together_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o deite_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o his_o impassable_a nature_n and_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o himself_o be_v one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o property_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o remain_v there_o two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v for_o as_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a eater_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o spiritual_o be_v there_o present_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n winchester_n s._n chrisostomes_n word_n in_o deed_n chrisostomus_n if_o this_o author_n have_v have_v they_o either_o true_o translate_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v true_o translate_v they_o himself_o which_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o in_o print_n but_o be_v find_v in_o florence_n a_o copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburies_n hand_n or_o else_o if_o this_o author_n have_v report_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n book_n wherein_o some_o point_n the_o translator_n in_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v attain_a by_o guess_v the_o sense_n more_o perfect_o than_o peter_n martyr_n utter_v it_o himself_o if_o either_o of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o matter_n shall_v have_v seem_v for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a but_o
whereas_o god_n work_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n never_o shed_v but_o this_o author_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n pour_v to_o serve_v in_o free_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o improve_v transubstantiation_n mean_v the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o conceave_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n thus_o term_v shall_v fancy_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n whereupon_o liquor_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n as_o thou_o reader_n by_o consideration_n of_o cyprian_n word_n and_o meaning_n may_v perceive_v which_o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v by_o change_n then_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celestial_a and_o earthly_a resemble_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o sense_n that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n hide_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n visible_a be_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n where_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n present_v his_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v use_v the_o verb_n infundit_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liquidde_a substance_n to_o be_v pour_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n english_v it_o signify_v a_o successive_a operation_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v scan_v it_o as_o this_o author_n will_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o term_n whereunto_o without_o leave_v the_o one_o by_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a nature_n no_o local_a motion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n not_o leave_v his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n which_o infution_n in_o some_o part_n resemble_v but_o man_n word_n can_v not_o express_v god_n divine_a operation_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o first_o word_n of_o cyprian_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o mutation_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o than_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v use_v our_o repair_n to_o it_o and_o frame_v our_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o esteem_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n by_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o christ_n person_n show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o which_o divinity_n there_o be_v special_a mention_n against_o such_o which_o fancy_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v thereby_o the_o persite_a unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n do_v special_o condemn_v as_o other_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n old_a special_o prevent_v with_o distinct_a writing_n against_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n not_o content_a to_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o mutation_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v after_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o christ_n divinity_n not_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o further_o open_v it_o and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v present_a the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n true_o which_o devotion_n shall_v knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n neither_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o this_o author_n of_o his_o imagination_n devise_v who_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o a_o stop_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a teach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o clear_o without_o learning_n compare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v only_o to_o blind_a the_o rude_a reader_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o shift_n of_o talk_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o that_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o evil_a debtor_n shake_v of_o their_o creditor_n with_o a_o bye_n communication_n so_o this_o author_n convey_v himself_o away_o at_o a_o back_n door_n by_o water_n not_o do_v first_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v cyprian_n direct_o by_o land_n caunterbury_n where_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o little_a fault_n to_o allege_v those_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o example_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v change_v which_o change_n be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o example_n show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a although_o it_o be_v inseparabe_o annex_v unto_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o i_o teach_v but_o cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v as_o well_o your_o real_a presence_n as_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n as_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o take_v your_o self_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o english_a this_o verb_n infundo_fw-la where_o as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v tell_v the_o signification_n of_o fundo_n effundo_fw-la and_o infundo_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o dainty_a a_o stomach_n that_o you_o can_v brook_v no_o meat_n but_o of_o your_o own_o dress_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o dress_v of_o other_o yea_o you_o have_v rather_o eat_v it_o raw_a then_o to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o other_o man_n dress_n and_o so_o much_o mislike_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n do_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o it_o pour_v no_o english_a can_v please_v you_o to_o this_o word_n infundo_fw-la but_o latin_a english_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v such_o english_a as_o no_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v nor_o latin_a man_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v english_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v the_o great_a weighty_a cause_n why_o not_o english_a can_v please_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o ignorance_n pour_v either_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o of_o god_n pour_v say_v he_o make_v a_o successive_a work_n so_o do_v infusion_n say_v i_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o unfit_a a_o term_n as_o pour_v but_o god_n work_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n so_o be_v his_o pour_v say_v i_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v even_o aswell_o as_o his_o infusion_n all_o man_n work_n be_v do_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o a_o carpenter_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n in_o a_o day_n but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n can_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o god_n work_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o we_o require_v leisure_n and_o tyme._n and_o yet_o god_n have_v temper_v his_o speech_n so_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o we_o or_o else_o can_v we_o speak_v here_o and_o learn_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o say_v infusion_n or_o pour_v
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o humanity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n join_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o heretic_n but_o those_o author_n frame_v their_o argument_n clean_o contrary_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a or_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substaunce_n figure_n fashion_n and_o all_o natural_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n likewise_o endure_v and_o remain_v in_o proper_a substance_n with_o his_o natural_a propriety_n without_o extinction_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o those_o author_n take_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o visible_a propriety_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o heretic_n shall_v soon_o find_v out_o your_o cavillation_n where_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n in_o they_o thus_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o sophistication_n be_v but_o wound_n or_o colour_n cast_v over_o the_o truth_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n which_o colour_n rub_v of_o the_o truth_n appear_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o your_o first_o mark_n be_v not_o clear_o put_v out_o but_o turn_v to_o a_o mark_n &_o spectacle_n for_o yourself_o wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v your_o own_o error_n and_o how_o foul_a you_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o god_n will_v geve_v you_o grace_n to_o put_v away_o your_o inducate_a hart_n to_o see_v the_o clear_a truth_n winchester_n an_o other_o certain_a token_n be_v the_o wonder_v and_o great_a marueling_n that_o the_o old_a author_n make_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n baptism_n be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o it_o how_o man_n be_v regenerate_v not_o how_o the_o water_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o work_n cyprian_n say_v be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o speakeable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o speak_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v it_o with_o ease_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o so_o often_o of_o a_o presence_n by_o signification_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v every_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o tell_v how_o but_o of_o the_o very_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o creature_n can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o human_a body_n and_o therewith_o continual_o reign_v there_o shall_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n which_o christ_n in_o deed_n work_v be_v nevertheless_o then_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v with_o a_o marvel_n say_v if_o the_o marvel_n be_v only_o of_o god_n work_n in_o man_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o declare_v the_o old_a author_n that_o so_o wonder_v to_o understand_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o sing_v s._n cyprian_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o work_n ineffable_a s._n chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o it_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v at_o it_o emissene_n wonder_v at_o it_o cyrill_n wonder_v at_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o doubt_v whether_o their_o say_v be_v of_o a_o signification_n only_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o or_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonderful_a work_n wherefore_o where_o this_o manifest_a token_n and_o certain_a mark_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a father_n there_o can_v no_o construction_n of_o syllable_n or_o word_n dissuade_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o testify_v caunterbury_n as_o touch_v this_o your_o second_o mark_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n as_o of_o baptism_n god_n work_v wonderful_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o true_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n baptize_v that_o be_v so_o regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n without_o any_o real_a alteration_n of_o the_o water_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n &_o neither_o be_v feed_v nor_o nourish_v &_o yet_o in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a nourishment_n wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ineffable_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v so_o that_o aswell_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n pass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o carnal_a &_o ungodly_a receiver_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v present_a not_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o and_o effectual_o and_o ineffable_o work_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o pass_v all_o wit_n and_o tongue_n to_o express_v and_o nevertheless_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o say_v chrysostom_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o diverse_o for_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n carnal_o &_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o this_o wonder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o you_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o carnal_o but_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o by_o he_o regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v thorough_o os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o consider_v deep_o this_o matter_n sacrament_n cyprian_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o god_n work_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostom_n wonder_v as_o much_o emissene_n wonder_v as_o much_o cyrill_n wonder_v as_o much_o all_o catholic_a writer_n wonder_v as_o much_o as_o well_o how_o god_n do_v spiritual_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n as_o how_o he_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v outward_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o mark_n or_o token_n for_o your_o purpose_n for_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n winchester_n a_o thyrd_o token_n there_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n s._n hierome_n when_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la so_o advise_o at_o length_n how_o pane_n propositionis_fw-la
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o end_n like_o a_o cow_n that_o cast_v down_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o own_o foot_n you_o overthrow_v all_o again_o in_o few_o word_n say_v that_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o other_o book_n if_o the_o priest_n daily_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o day_n the_o priest_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o but_o once_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o confutation_n thus_o winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n will_v avoid_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o rehearse_v and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o where_o mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o proper_a term_n for_o doctrine_n avoyd_v all_o that_o shift_n and_o it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o most_o precious_a substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o proper_a teach_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n write_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a church_n other_o common_o term_v the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o chrysostom_n who_o the_o author_n will_v now_o have_v seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o deed_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o but_o do_v true_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v to_o fynish_a all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v now_o only_o remember_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloodshedding_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o chrysostom_n open_v it_o by_o declaration_n of_o what_o manner_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o daily_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v rather_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o empayre_v his_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o host_n be_v the_o same_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v but_o once_o be_v daily_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v offer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o that_o precious_a body_n only_o daily_o remember_v and_o not_o again_o iterate_v caunterbury_n for_o answer_v hereto_o read_v the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n same_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v here_o a_o little_a before_o of_o nicene_n council_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n make_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o geve_v life_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absurdity_n but_o also_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v both_o geve_v we_o life_n and_o also_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n oblation_n do_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o in_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 10._o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o increase_v and_o abound_v therein_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v we_o our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o gift_n to_o continue_v life_n for_o ever_o then_o to_o geve_v it_o we_o by_o this_o your_o mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n asmuch_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o a_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n put_v it_o to_o a_o other_o to_o nurse_n and_o make_v herself_o but_o half_a the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o teach_v christian_a people_n to_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n partly_o worship_v god_n and_o partly_o baal_n partly_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a perfect_a eternal_a priest_n and_o partly_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o concern_v cyril_n counsel_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n prologue_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n church_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v not_o deceive_v simple_a people_n but_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n shed_v be_v in_o what_o word_n deed_n cross_n sign_n or_o gesture_n it_o stand_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o consecration_n or_o after_o &_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o wherein_o chief_o rest_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v i_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v frank_o and_o walk_v not_o colourable_o in_o cloak_a word_n not_o understand_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o full_o answer_v when_o i_o know_v better_a what_o you_o mean_v and_o to_o chrysostome_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v already_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a hippinus_n of_o hamborugh_n no_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v faith_n otherwise_o and_o note_v how_o the_o old_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n there_o thus_o say_v he_o which_o presence_n all_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v require_v on_o our_o part_n laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n life_n as_o it_o
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
not_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 53._o and._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 24._o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 44._o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n body_n with_o mouth_n only_o concessum_fw-la the_o worthy_a receiver_n both_o with_o mouth_n and_o hart_n pag._n 54._o lin_v 47._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n concessum_fw-la where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o how_o soever_o it_o seem_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n pag._n 62._o lin_v 20._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o promise_n concessum_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o paria_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n present_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a thing_n ibid._n lin_v 27._o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o that_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o etc._n etc._n their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 36._o and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_a yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o earnest_n will_v and_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 12._o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 13._o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 4._o pag._n 88_o lin_v ultima_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n represent_v and_o offer_v he_o pag._n 89._o lin_v 10._o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 5._o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 7._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 35._o carnal_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 50._o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 8._o and_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 38._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n pag._n 113._o lin_v 4._o origene_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 116._o lin_v 40._o the_o say_v word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o the_o unfaythfull_a a_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 48._o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v pag._n 117._o lin_v 3._o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v ibid._n lin_v 13._o this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertullian_n signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibition_n pag._n 120._o lin_v 27._o and_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 11._o nota._n the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v pag._n 161._o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o christ_n passion_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o food_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n we_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 158._o lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o baptism_n christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o real_o present_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la lin_v 16._o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a &_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 32._o by_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o he_o concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 35._o christ_n flesh_n be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n pag._n 167._o lin_v 12._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o and_o pag._n 295._o lin_v 33._o etiam_fw-la christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 19_o concessum_fw-la when_o christ_n unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o man_n which_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 27._o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n our_o unity_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 2._o and._n 16._o in_o baptism_n our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n only_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 6._o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
have_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n word_n who_o say_v 12._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v this_o life_n will_v forsake_v the_o truth_n shall_v lose_v the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v spend_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o stand_v fast_o with_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o will_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o here_o which_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n can_v not_o great_o pass_v of_o this_o life_n know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n samente_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n contrary_a unto_o i_o that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n uncertain_a nor_o speak_v figurative_o herein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n and_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o elder_a that_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n many_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n which_o about_o a_o m._n year_n after_o christ_n continual_o teach_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v i_o offer_v vj._n or_o seven_o year_n ago_o &_o do_v offer_v yet_o still_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o author_n that_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o say_v the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o so_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o author_n that_o say_v in_o word_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o say_v they_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v as_o they_o say_v now_o whether_o they_o or_o i_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n herein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n yea_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o neither_o beleve_v nor_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v above_o a_o m._n year_n and_o yet_o to_o deface_v the_o old_a they_o say_v that_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a wherein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o content_a to_o the_o trial_n to_o stand_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n will_v allow_v it_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o soever_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o far_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n in_o digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_n evil_a man_n be_v as_o long_o in_o digest_v as_o good_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v as_o far_o and_o tarry_v as_o long_o in_o wicked_a as_o in_o godly_a man_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o far_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o to_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n &_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o christ_n within_o they_o at_o all_o who_o can_v not_o be_v where_o belial_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o seem_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v or_o that_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a which_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v show_v than_o i_o be_v never_o nor_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o a_o other_o part_n also_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o my_o judge_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_a first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o g._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o lawful_a oath_n the_o say_a b._n sit_v then_o in_o judgement_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v perjure_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o perjury_n be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perjure_a and_o furthermore_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n ordinance_n reservation_n and_o provision_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o these_o consideration_n i_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n i_o learned_a by_o doct._n martin_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o majesty_n coronation_n you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v a_o other_o oath_n to_o this_o realm_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o
pope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o he_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n land_n and_o privilege_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o expend_v and_o way_n the_o two_o oath_n together_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o your_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v geve_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o willing_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o offend_v nor_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v inform_v your_o grace_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n ponder_v the_o two_o oath_n diligent_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o your_o highness_n may_v use_v the_o matter_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o hart_n furthermore_o i_o be_o keep_v here_o from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v have_v such_o of_o these_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o my_o appearance_n at_o rome_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o aswell_o as_o here_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n your_o poor_a orator_n t._n c._n ¶_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_n sue_v unto_o your_o right_a honourable_a lordshyps_n thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n for_o her_o mercy_n &_o pardon_n some_o of_o you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_v bring_v and_o train_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o &_o what_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o honour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyps_n that_o upon_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednisday_n last_o pass_v be_v open_a disputation_n here_o in_o oxford_n against_o i_o one_o m._n ridley_n and_o m._n latymer_n in_o three_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n second_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thyrd_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o the_o other_o two_o be_v use_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o say_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v order_v but_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o can_v report_v that_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o confuse_a disputation_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o i_o yet_o every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o like_v without_o order_n and_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v full_o to_o any_o argument_n &_o in_o such_o weighty_a &_o large_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o disputation_n must_v needs_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n which_o can_v scant_o well_o be_v end_v in_o three_o month_n and_o when_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o appoint_v we_o one_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v we_o again_o be_v require_v of_o i_o thereunto_o whereas_o i_o myself_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o can_v be_v well_o discuss_v in_o xx_o day_n the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o then_o they_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o either_o they_o fear_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v we_o or_o else_o as_o by_o their_o haste_n may_v well_o appear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o in_o post_n have_v not_o before_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o hear_v for_o in_o all_o have_v we_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o friday_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyppe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o indifferent_a handle_n of_o matter_n delay_n leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordshyppe_n to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n unto_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v as_o i_o do_v daily_o to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o your_o good_a lordshyppe_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o felicity_n ¶_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o canterbury_n as_o the_o devil_n christ_n ancient_a adversary_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v even_o so_o have_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n to_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a word_n and_o religion_n with_o lie_v which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v most_o earnest_o at_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o sing_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n reform_v some_o thing_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n take_v the_o same_o whole_a away_o for_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o christ_n holy_a supper_n accord_v to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o latin_a satisfactory_a mass_n a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o devise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n and_o also_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o although_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o xx_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v be_v much_o greve_v thereat_o but_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v &_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n reddat_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o never_o do_v it_o as_o her_o grace_n well_o know_v but_o if_o her_o grace_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o sovereign_a christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o
serve_v god_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o lie_v be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n and_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o slander_v of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n let_v down_o by_o a_o basket_n out_o at_o a_o window_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o areta_n 2._o and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v danger_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o that_o their_o flyeng_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v than_o they_o stand_v bold_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o show_v how_o little_a they_o pass_v of_o death_n how_o much_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n how_o much_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v above_o this_o short_a and_o miserable_a life_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o by_o christ_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o your_o and_o god_n enemy_n into_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o pure_o serve_v which_o be_v no_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o preserve_n of_o yourself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o society_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n little_a flock_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n lest_o by_o your_o own_o folly_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v you_o where_o soever_o you_o go_v and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v say_v amen_n t._n c._n a_o short_a table_n or_o index_n after_o the_o order_n alphabetical_a note_v the_o place_n or_o page_n of_o every_o principal_a matter_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abrahams_n will_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 85_o accident_n remove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o substance_n 275_o adoration_n confute_v .2_o 238_o aduerbe_n in_o lie_n 161_o aepinus_n 3â—9_n 15_o article_n six_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n 252_o author_n for_o doctrine_n how_o to_o be_v read_v 127_o b._n baptism_n injure_v by_o the_o papist_n 9_o 20._o 30._o why_o ordain_v in_o water_n .38_o the_o water_n how_o change_v therein_o 330_o berengarius_fw-la 6._o 7_o bertram_n his_o book_n 6.77_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o beast_n or_o bird_n may_v eat_v it_o 66._o whether_o ill_a man_n eat_v it_o .68_o 215._o his_o eat_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n .70_o whether_o it_o have_v proper_a form_n &_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n .72_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n .79_o look_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n .87_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n .111_o look_n eat_v how_o it_o be_v carnal_a .183_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n .203_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v .238_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n 260_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o expound_v 104._o 121_o look_v sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n christ._n our_o body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o resurrection_n 183_o bonaventura_n 53_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o a_o holy_a token_n .3.186.156_o yet_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n .4.10.92.207_o but_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bare_a name_n .291_o to_o who_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a token_n .10_o how_o it_o be_v a_o change_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .330_o 341._o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a .325_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n .292_o and_o flesh_n .20_o why_o call_v christ_n flesh_n .133_o why_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o receiver_n .208_o what_o food_n it_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n .333_o it_o remain_v but_o bread_n after_o sanctification_n .263_o it_o be_v break_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 350_o break_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 260_o bucer_n 15_o c._n call_v be_v not_o make_v 346.107_o change_n of_o thing_n remove_v not_o substaunce_n 345_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .4.5.8.49_o 124._o how_o eat_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .8.10.18.20_o 22._o how_o he_o be_v very_o give_v in_o it_o .19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o .23_o he_o call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n .24_o evil_n man_n eat_v he_o not_o .25_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n .25_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n not_o always_o open_v in_o the_o evangeliste_n .33_o be_v excel_v all_o corporal_a food_n .37_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o on_o earth_n .43_o but_o in_o heaven_n .49_o 95._o 142._o papist_n say_v he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n .53_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n .55_o how_o long_o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o receiver_n .57_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o bread_n .63_o but_o once_o offer_v .87_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o will_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n .85_o his_o intercession_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n .89_o he_o be_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o in_o his_o assembly_n .93_o how_o he_o be_v with_o we_o &_o also_o go_v from_o we_o .102_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o make_v .246.107_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v his_o form_n &_o quamtity_n .129_o he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n .136_o how_o he_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n .456_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o .168_o 169._o how_o unite_a unto_o we_o .166_o 192._o 175._o he_o be_v very_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n .192_o how_o we_o eat_v his_o sensible_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_a .234_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n .245_o 239._o his_o humanity_n prove_v by_o visible_a conversation_n .278_o his_o substance_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n how_o .289_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n .327_o his_o word_n change_v the_o kynde_n of_o element_n .341_o his_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o it_o be_v .370.372_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 391_o look_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n church_n of_o god_n how_o it_o daily_o offer_v christ._n 89.90_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v .380_o and_o which_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 405_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o stepmother_n .12_o 13._o the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n .15_o look_v transubstantiation_n clemens_n epistle_n feign_v 146_o communion_n a_o short_a introduction_n thereunto_o 380_o confusion_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 321_o consecration_n what_o it_o be_v .184_o the_o papist_n vary_v in_o it_o 262._o conversion_n two_o way_n 107_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o christ_n substance_n how_o 187_o corporal_a thing_n have_v two_o nature_n 363_o cuttill_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 19_o d._n doctrine_n want_v general_a success_n be_v not_o therefore_o untrue_a 7_o e._n eat_v signify_v beleve_v 31_o eat_v spiritual_a how_o it_o be_v 40.218_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 70.214_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a speech_n 113._o 118_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n what_o it_o be_v 163.217_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n 68_o 215._o 216_o f._n faith_o catholic_n what_o as_o winchester_n say_v .4_o how_o ground_v by_o the_o